in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
scripture_n itself_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v all_o it_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v for_o after_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o beside_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o after_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o till_o then_o ergo_fw-la your_o tradition_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o there_o be_v double_a testimony_n and_o both_o divine_a what_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o you_o mean_v sure_o the_o divine_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n one_o of_o your_o obstruse_a apostolic_a tradition_n otherwise_o what_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o your_o new_a divinity_n new_a i_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o antiquate_v 19·8_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o psal._n 119.30_o mention_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a now_o who_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o understanding_n god_n word_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o do_v not_o your_o lordship_n grant_v all_o this_o yes_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n first_o that_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o must_v first_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n word_n can_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v you_o can_v deny_v inlightn_v the_o eye_n well_o but_o you_o say_v again_o your_o tradition_n must_v first_o clear_v the_o understanding_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n how_o then_o can_v god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n when_o they_o be_v clear_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prevent_v all_o and_o save_v the_o word_n that_o labour_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o 9_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n go_v before_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n indeed_o your_o church-tradition_n in_o this_o case_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o daub_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n with_o clay_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n as_o a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n as_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o tradition_n authority_n voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o every_o where_o so_o plead_v for_o and_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a previous_a inducer_n blasphemy_n yea_o clear_a of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teacher_n and_o informer_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v plain_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o this_o clear_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o teach_n and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o prime_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n work_v together_o of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v david_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o before_o and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o 5.39_o scripture_n for_o search_n and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n tradition_n as_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v christ_n 45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v accompany_v with_o god_n learning_n and_o teach_v within_o as_o 16.14_o augustine_n hereupon_o well_o note_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n both_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o believe_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n away_o then_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o divine_a business_n wherein_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a work_n in_o open_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n say_v 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o you_o add_v and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n and._n then._n sill_n then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o go_v currant_n worth_n in_o scripture_n come_v in_o with_o their_o double_a divine_a authority_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o with_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n nor_o apostle_n tradition_n nor_o worth_n in_o scripture_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n still_o but_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o again_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o second_o to_o your_o tradition_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n grace_n nor_o with_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o concomitant_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a inducer_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o clear_v a_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o antichristian_a romish_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o
what_o one_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n do_v in_o prevent_v so_o wicked_a a_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o assure_v yourself_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o sound_a puritan_n admit_v to_o your_o general_n council_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la tell_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v the_o poor_a inferior_a priest_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v exclude_v the_o puritan_n and_o so_o all_o reform_a non_n prelatical_a church_n out_o of_o your_o prelatical_a council_n general_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n puritan_n reform_a church_n be_v already_o by_o you_o doom_v for_o no_o member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o and_o wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o heathen_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o wrangler_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o reason_n against_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v because_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v hold_v profess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a sufficient_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o what_o say_v you_o to_o dr_n whitaker_n lecture_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n in_o this_o point_n or_o how_o do_v or_o can_v you_o answer_v any_o of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o clear_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o not_o once_o mention_v he_o in_o all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v beside_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o will_v except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o puritan_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n with_o one_o puff_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o so_o you_o do_v all_o honest_a sound_a learned_a religious_a orthodox_n divine_v whatsoever_o who_o particular_o to_o allege_v here_o will_v but_o make_v your_o stomach_n rise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n second_o and_o three_o and_o again_o and_o again_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n 2.3_o bind_v any_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o before_o yea_o though_o your_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o absolute_o of_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o immediate_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n how_o much_o less_o do_v a_o council_n bind_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v such_o a_o abominable_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o never_o any_o arch-prelate_n of_o canterbury_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o presume_v before_o ever_o utter_v divinity_n say_v i_o yea_o divinity_n diabolical_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o all_o that_o bear_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o four_o 4._o which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o of_o impious_a folly_n you_o hope_v forsooth_o that_o a_o counsel_n error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o that_o may_v well_o be_v when_o many_o thousand_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o council_n decree_v and_o how_o many_o man_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v even_o the_o gross_a error_n how_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v discern_v the_o grossness_n and_o danger_n of_o your_o set_n up_o of_o your_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o what_o if_o you_o can_v in_o a_o provincial_n council_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o altar_n as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v see_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o at_o least_o external_a obedience_n be_v once_o define_v in_o that_o your_o synod_n and_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o universal_a obedience_n no_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o error_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o obedience_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o yield_v obedience_n if_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n than_o for_o man_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o and_o so_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o your_o decree_n pin_v their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prelate_n innocent_a white_a sleeve_n to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n then_o see_v and_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o yield_a obedience_n but_o how_o ever_o see_v or_o not_o see_v hang_v or_o be_v damn_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o point_n of_o error_n in_o the_o truth_n yea_o though_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n must_v be_v universal_o obey_v till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o do_v reverse_v it_o which_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v what_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o upon_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o external_a obedience_n to_o worship_v the_o altar_n and_o host_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o last_o shall_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n ratify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n wiâ—ing_v the_o people_n nose_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o damnable_a and_o damn_v error_n against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o papist_n by_o your_o sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v damn_v nay_o be_v not_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o obey_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o former_a general_n counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o though_o by_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n that_o wicked_a decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o hug_a mugger_n as_o be_v outface_v by_o such_o a_o prevail_a generality_n of_o unblish_v image_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v their_o place_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o beside_o that_o council_n at_o frankford_n be_v not_o for_o generallty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o nice_a under_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o decree_n of_o nice_a not_o yet_o reverse_v why_o say_v i_o do_v not_o you_o observe_v your_o own_o rule_n in_o obey_v that_o decree_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o why_o at_o least_o though_o you_o here_o write_v something_o against_o they_o to_o some_o small_a purpose_n as_o come_v near_o to_o idolatry_n do_v you_o not_o yield_v external_a obedience_n in_o do_v corporal_a reverence_n to_o those_o image_n you_o have_v set_v up_o only_o reserve_v your_o internal_a worship_n and_o keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o that_o you_o have_v over_o or_o upon_o your_o altar_n in_o your_o own_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
as_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o just_a cause_n other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o commonweal_n so_o as_o while_o you_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a person_n you_o forget_v once_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v your_o self_n who_o have_v be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o commit_v such_o a_o example_n of_o diabolical_a cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n as_o be_v without_o all_o example_n either_o in_o the_o christian_a or_o heathen_a world_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o furious_o in_o this_o desperate_a course_n you_o say_v 388._o after_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o your_o book_n that_o you_o be_v now_o 65._o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o you_o tremble_v not_o to_o think_v it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o you_o must_v appear_v before_o that_o strict_a judge_n from_o who_o tribunal_n and_o sentence_n not_o your_o great_a patron_n in_o the_o world_n can_v rescue_v you_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o charity_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o man_n who_o you_o desist_v not_o to_o plague_v they_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o woman_n that_o 23.28_o weep_v for_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o but_o pray_v for_o yourself_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n in_o not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v and_o consider_v how_o you_o have_v use_v christ_n minister_n with_o what_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a cruelty_n and_o all_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o reprove_v such_o enormity_n and_o impiety_n as_o yourself_o can_v be_v but_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a remembrance_n whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o shake_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v your_o conscience_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v have_v you_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o common_a grace_n in_o you_o oh_o the_o blood_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v precious_a and_o do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n for_o any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o diabolical_a and_o damnable_a malice_n upon_o in_o take_v they_o away_o gratis_o and_o so_o easy_o and_o especial_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n servant_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o 72.14_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o when_o he_o 9.12_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v he_o not_o remember_v and_o not_o forget_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o doubt_v my_o lord_n his_o great_a king_n and_o master_n will_v utter_o shame_v and_o confound_v you_o for_o ever_o unmask_v all_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o leave_v you_o naked_a before_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o still_o desperate_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v it_o your_o fine-spun-cob-web-lawne-veile_n that_o can_v hide_v the_o grossness_n and_o foulness_n of_o your_o action_n from_o the_o world_n eye_n and_o though_o you_o can_v mock_v man_n yet_o god_n you_o can_v 6.7_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o sow_v you_o shall_v reap_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o say_v it_o a_o man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o person_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o pit_n let_v no_o man_n stay_v he_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o 28.17_o because_o you_o have_v no_o change_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v yet_o one_o day_n shall_v you_o feel_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o encouragement_n thereby_o to_o answer_v a_o jesuite_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o other_o service_n to_o answer_v a_o jesuite_n oh_o glorious_a word_n a_o sound_n protestant_n sure_a that_o answer_v a_o jesuite·_a what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v this_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v that_o reputation_n of_o you_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o anon_o of_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v i_o have_v observe_v a_o art_n new-found-art_n of_o late-daye_n that_o which_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n have_v practise_v and_o grow_v great_a proficient_n in_o namely_o under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o answer_v a_o jesuite_n or_o so_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o least_o the_o halfway_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v not_o further_o so_o do_v your_o brother_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a gagger_n how_o fine_o jump_v he_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o come_v close_o to_o his_o door_n a_o pretty_a veil_n to_o bring_v that_o old_a hag_n into_o request_n again_o and_o to_o set_v up_o her_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o your_o lordship_n do_v thus_o or_o no_o in_o this_o your_o glorious_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o but_o why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o little_a leisure_n when_o you_o have_v so_o many_o chaplein_n and_o doctor_n at_o hand_n and_o command_v to_o set_v a_o work_n and_o of_o less_o encouragement_n when_o for_o such_o service_n you_o have_v get_v the_o metropolitanship_n of_o all_o england_n i_o can_v see_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o i_o may_v not_o balk_v the_o close_a of_o your_o word_n complain_v you_o be_v under_o the_o prophet_n affliction_n psal._n 50.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v that_o between_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v wickedness_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o set_v forth_o deceit_n and_o who_o affliction_n be_v this_o the_o prophet_n you_o say_v what_o david_n yes_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o out_o of_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a david_n have_v many_o affliction_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o in_o other_o psalm_n much_o complain_v of_o but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v therefore_o to_o pass_v by_o both_o your_o force_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n and_o false_a application_n of_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o take_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o see_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thus_o far_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v not_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v such_o thing_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o you_o have_v well_o and_o wise_o look_v â—our_n face_n in_o that_o glass_n you_o may_v far_v soon_o have_v discern_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v then_o to_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o brief_a in_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o a_o veil_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o a_o vergula_n censoria_fw-la to_o argue_v and_o accuse_v god_n own_o innocent_a servant_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o deceit_n lend_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a while_o we_o do_v true_o interpret_v and_o impartial_o appy_a the_o forecited_a word_n of_o this_o psalm_n here_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o sundry_a mark_n and_o property_n as_o first_o his_o notorious_a and_o audacious_a shameless_a hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n statute_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o he_o second_o his_o take_a part_n with_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n three_o his_o give_v his_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n four_o his_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o slander_v his_o own_o mother_n son_n five_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o
either_o in_o profession_n dissent_v or_o in_o practice_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o reckon_v those_o among_o rome_n corruption_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n those_o must_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a pure_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v those_o namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelatical_a government_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o your_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o lordship_n his_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o church-government_n as_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o that_o goodly_a guard_a babilonish_a government_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o court_n of_o arch_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o high_a commission_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o their_o canon_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o vestment_n both_o rare_a and_o rich_a as_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n whereby_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n or_o family_n with_o that_o woman_n rev._n 17._o aliâs_fw-la the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o you_o claim_v sisterhood_n so_o also_o in_o your_o mitre_n your_o rochet_n pall_v semiter_n square_a cap_n tippet_n and_o so_o cap_n a_o pied_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o liturgy_n service_n or_o matin_n or_o service-booke_n which_o even_o your_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o service_n dress_v and_o garb_n as_o rich_a cope_n pall_v and_o other_o altar-ornament_n goodly_a guilt_n plate_n fair_a crucifix_n over_o they_o and_o devout_a adoration_n unto_o they_o and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n stand_v goodly_a gay_a image_n and_o loud-sounding_a organ_n and_o sweet_a chant_a chorister_n and_o chanter_n dean_n and_o subdeane_n and_o prebend_n epistler_n and_o gospeler_n singing-man_n and_o vierger_n and_o a_o huge_a sately_a pome_n and_o equipage_n more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o you_o have_v long_a service_n and_o short_a sermon_n or_o rather_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o your_o service_n in_o your_o cathedrall_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o popish_a service_n mumble_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o you_o in_o a_o strange_a tone_n chant_v and_o roar_v out_o so_o loud_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o drunken_a sing_v man_n and_o apish_a boy_n with_o such_o a_o black_a sanctus_n as_o the_o people_n be_v no_o way_n edify_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o play_v a_o scotish_n jig_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n only_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n both_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n rome_n explicit_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o england_n implicit_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v plain_o how_o only_a willing_a to_o come_v as_o near_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o host_n you_o will_v have_v at_o least_o your_o crucifix_n a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n either_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o host_n itself_o come_v or_o as_o near_o over_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exercise_v a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n conscience_n body_n purse_n estate_n by_o hold_v they_o in_o hard_a bondage_n under_o your_o roar_a canon_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o title_n or_o caput_fw-la of_o hierarchy_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n more_o severe_o then_o of_o god_n commandment_n one_o in_o execution_n of_o discipline_n by_o excommunication_n in_o your_o blind_a court_n for_o every_o trifle_n which_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o a_o trifle_n to_o get_v off_o so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o commutation_n and_o solution_n for_o absolution_n one_o in_o dispensation_n and_o prohibition_n dispense_n with_o such_o as_o will_v dispend_v that_o by_o licence_n they_o may_v marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n his_o minister_n his_o people_n only_a rome_n do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o you_o be_v none_o and_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o observation_n of_o holiday_n only_o with_o some_o difference_n rome_n have_v more_o yet_o not_o a_o english_a almanac_n but_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o least_o in_o black_a attire_n as_o the_o papist_n veil_v their_o image_n all_o the_o lend_v from_o the_o people_n view_n to_o make_v they_o hunger_n the_o more_o after_o such_o food_n after_o their_o long_a fast_a at_o easter_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o letter_n scarlet_a their_o holiday_n suit_n so_o as_o a_o nomino_fw-la religious_a gentleman_n late_o the_o astronomy-reader_n in_o gressham-house_n but_o now_o translate_v above_o the_o star_n for_o set_v out_o a_o almanac_n with_o a_o martyr_n to_o every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n where_o he_o hardly_o escape_v findge_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o profane_v and_o disesteem_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o account_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a authority_n both_o prefer_v their_o church-holy-daye_n before_o it_o both_z profane_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n profane_v it_o only_o practical_o but_o england_n both_o practical_o and_o profess_o and_o authentical_o by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o edict_n one_o in_o condemn_v innocent_n in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n mix_v with_o temporal_a judge_n as_o in_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o in_o temporal_a court_n mix_v with_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n such_o a_o sour_a leaven_n as_o party_n after_o ecclsieasticall_a censure_n you_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n where_o through_o your_o instigation_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v yourselves_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n equal_v her_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o voice_n as_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o at_o after_o so_o as_o rome_n yoak_v her_o tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o fore-horse_n to_o draw_v and_o lead_v the_o scripture_n into_o man_n belief_n as_o the_o 6.6_o ox_n draw_v the_o ark_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exempt_n your_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o judicature_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n have_v get_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o you_o have_v often_o attempt_v it_o and_o open_o profess_v your_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n now_o be_v in_o a_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o those_o about_o grace_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o that_o those_o two_o mighty_a dissent_v side_n about_o merit_n of_o congruity_n trent_n to_o wit_n andreas_n vega_n with_o his_o franciscan_n and_o dominicus_n soto_n with_o his_o dominican_n both_o side_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o council_n as_o that_o each_o side_n persuade_v itself_o that_o the_o decree_n bring_v from_o rome_n
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
do_v local_o in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v sin_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n as_o of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o its_o form_n and_o word_n and_o article_n and_o title_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v other_o than_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n second_o this_o argue_v as_o a_o too_o high_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n humane_a as_o if_o it_o be_v autópistos_fw-la of_o selfe-credit_n so_o a_o too_o base_a estimation_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v relieâ—_n and_o rest_v on_o alone_o for_o all_o matter_n concern_v christian_n faith_n so_o as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n to_o be_v and_o not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o a_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n itself_o very_o obscure_a and_o scanty_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v christ_n descent_n in_o soul_n into_o hell_n local_o must_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n and_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n isaiah_n say_v 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o for_o his_o death_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dâ—ath_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o for_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v 16.7_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o so_o for_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.13_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v as_o king_n his_o church_n in_o preserve_v protect_a govern_v his_o people_n and_o make_v his_o and_o their_o foe_n his_o footstool_n but_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o descent_n into_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v there_o of_o it_o indeed_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n allege_v psal._n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o english_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o will_v you_o take_v peter_n exposition_n of_o it_o speak_v by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n 32._o this_o say_v he_o david_n see_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n so_o then_o this_o place_n psal._n 16._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o interpretation_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o of_o any_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n nor_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v another_o article_n for_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o christ_n descend_v eye_n tà _fw-la katótera_fw-la mère_fw-fr tes_fw-fr ges_fw-fr to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o any_o such_o place_n as_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o admit_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v you_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v sure_o that_o have_v its_o 18.5_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v finish_v will_v you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o dâ—nne_n that_o be_v also_o do_v on_o his_o 2.15_o cross_n as_o on_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o what_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o 15._o death_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n then_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n or_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v certain_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o scripture_n will_v present_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n and_o my_o salvation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n local_o but_o you_o will_v then_o object_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o creed_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v i_o do_v be_v understand_v or_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o 27.46_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v set_v after_o his_o burial_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a use_v to_o put_v háde_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o katelthein_o eye_v hadou_fw-mi be_v to_o go_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v for_o 3._o day_n and_o then_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v so_o as_o the_o article_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o his_o resurrection_n again_o you_o know_v the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n katelthen_a eye_n hadou_fw-mi he_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o be_v bury_v remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hade_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_a thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v bury_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n till_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o three_o day_n â—e_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a where_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o i_o have_v give_v
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
those_o plague_n write_v therein_o and_o threaten_v against_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o inflict_v in_o belief_n whereof_o they_o tremble_v what_o have_v they_o this_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n of_o it_o or_o any_o infuser_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o historical_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o you_o do_v in_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n consist_v of_o about_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v to_o so_o small_a purpose_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v show_v this_o and_o your_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v to_o confirm_v it_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a whereupon_o you_o infer_v a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a thus_o we_o see_v your_o mind_n at_o full_a what_o faith_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o faith_n not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o that_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o that_o which_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o pontificial_o write_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v l._n p._n 75._o the_o world_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n and_o pag._n 76._o for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a p._n it_o be_v â—rue_a that_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o headstrong_a that_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v restrain_v it_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o will_v be_v meddle_v but_o yet_o though_o reason_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v know_v her_o place_n she_o must_v come_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n office_n to_o bring_v her_o balance_n to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o she_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o only_o of_o assent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o judge_n god_n word_n refuse_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a for_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o god_n word_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o reason_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o as_o reason_n must_v not_o come_v in_o with_o her_o balance_n and_o weight_n till_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o give_v her_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a point_v blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o nor_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o 2._o reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v than_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o light_n for_o what_o be_v reason_n light_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sure_o darkness_n itself_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n tà _fw-la tes_fw-fr sarkòs_fw-la phronousin_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n as_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v to_o a_o aguish_a palate_n they_o be_v unto_o he_o 2.14_o morÃa_fw-la foolishness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 7._o and_o ekthrà _fw-la enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v you_o say_v jeremy_n 10._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v you_o then_o hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o be_v brutish_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o david_n say_v 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n yea_o say_v you_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n but_o not_o so_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o take_v all_o with_o you_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n what_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n yea_o sure_o yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o be_v â—ayd_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o in_o what_o balance_n in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n with_o the_o false_a scale_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n no_o but_o in_o the_o â—3_n balance_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o this_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v too_o light_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o sure_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o a_o very_a lie_n then_o what_o weight_n can_v your_o reason_n bring_v be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o whereby_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v reason_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o her_o unequal_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n weigh_v verity_n itself_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o incomptent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v blindness_n darkness_n enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n brutish_a vanity_n a_o lie_n altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n judge_n trial_n or_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
be_v true_a for_o have_v you_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o man_n reason_n but_o herein_o you_o have_v consult_v altogether_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n certain_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v discover_v whether_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o these_o testify_v of_o i_o do_v you_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o true_a do_v you_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n chief_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o daily_a cross_n and_o follow_v i_o do_v your_o reason_n comprehend_v this_o be_v it_o not_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_v as_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la 18.21_o go_v sell_v aâ—l_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o but_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v thus_o mâ—ses_n account_v the_o râ—bukâ—s_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 8.8_o paul_n account_v all_o his_o prerogative_n loss_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ._n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n you_o will_v say_v a_o few_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d net_n nay_o say_v aug._n they_o forsake_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n when_o god_n call_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v wise_o in_o do_v this_o do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v so_o do_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o do_v whereof_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a happiness_n can_v you_o then_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o condition_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o can_v your_o reason_n down_o with_o he_o or_o your_o stomach_n digest_v this_o or_o will_v you_o say_v to_o forsake_v all_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o council_n not_o of_o precept_n yes_o certain_o of_o precept_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o the_o retain_v whereof_o detain_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o heaven_n si_fw-mi in_o limine_fw-la pater_fw-la jaceat_fw-la per_fw-la calcatum_fw-la pergo_fw-la patrem_fw-la say_v jerome_n epist._n if_o they_o old_a father_n lie_v cross_v the_o threshold_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o christ_n tread_v on_o thy_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o our_o affection_n in_o competition_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o 3â—_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o honour_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o 4.4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o christ._n now_o if_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a and_o lawful_a be_v love_v above_o christ_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a unlawful_a unwarrantable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o a_o man_n salvation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o most_o refine_a reason_n persuade_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o grace_n to_o forsake_v his_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therewith_o to_o account_v all_o his_o dignity_n as_o dung_n to_o cease_v persecute_v of_o god_n word_n minister_n people_n to_o abandon_v his_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a devotion_n in_o in_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o obedience_n in_o patience_n in_o humility_n in_o meekness_n in_o holiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o this_o god_n word_n command_v then_o either_o follow_v this_o word_n as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o never_o look_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v with_o she_o own_o light_n discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a no_o no_o my_o lord_n away_o with_o these_o vain_a speculation_n and_o presumptuous_a speech_n which_o have_v not_o one_o crumb_n of_o salt_n in_o they_o 1.16_o will_v you_o profess_v you_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o last_o clause_n reason_n say_v you_o for_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n false_a nay_o certain_o although_o you_o deny_v reason_n any_o ability_n by_o her_o own_o light_n to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o her_o blind_a impotency_n a_o special_a faculty_n in_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a not_o false_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o false_a in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n for_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n chief_a learning_n 2.2_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o say_v he_o 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o presume_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o persecute_v oppress_v and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o utter_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v l._n p._n 77._o though_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self_n conceit_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_n more_o plain_o pag_n 80._o scripture_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n p._n we_o be_v still_o in_o
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
text_n and_o so_o prosecute_v they_o with_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o sundry_a use_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n reprove_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o all_o this_o while_n know_v nothing_o that_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o the_o archbishhop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ardour_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o let_v fly_v his_o dart_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n steel_v with_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o against_o pride_n hypocrisy_n hatred_n of_o god_n word_n persecution_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o peacemaking_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n as_o that_o the_o dart_n pierce_v through_o all_o your_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o 22._o arrow_n shoot_v at_o adventure_n hit_v ahab_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o the_o the_o very_a quick_a of_o your_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o it_o but_o drive_v it_o to_o a_o tremble_a fit_n as_o paul_n preach_n do_v to_o 24.25_o felix_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o to_o wax_n win_v and_o pale_a as_o belshazzar_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o imagine_v of_o this_o perhaps_o that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o your_o be_v there_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o yourself_o you_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v discover_v it_o as_o you_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o art_n to_o do_v such_o a_o feat_n if_o you_o will_n well_o you_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o that_o your_o conviction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o sure_a those_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wound_v you_o yea_o and_o sound_v you_o and_o find_v you_o out_o in_o the_o crowd_n pull_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o off_o the_o the_o face_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o therewithal_o so_o terrify_v it_o as_o you_o be_v persuade_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v strike_v such_o terror_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o you_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o do_v but_o speak_v as_o his_o text_n lead_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n thus_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v make_v but_o such_o a_o experiment_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o do_v with_o this_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o strange_a passage_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a pronounce_v so_o many_o disgraceful_a sentence_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v with_o their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n or_o as_o you_o do_v though_o against_o your_o will_n with_o that_o popish_a book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o smithfield_n but_o i_o proceed_v as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o discover_v such_o a_o clear_a selfe-light_n as_o whereby_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o enforce_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o you_o say_v little_o better_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o 1.21_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v it_o so_o it_o carry_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n do_v carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o life-blood_n and_o as_o the_o artery_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o those_o animal_n spirit_n convey_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o be_v vegetate_v and_o move_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o proper_a light_n wherein_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v and_o assure_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n body_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v and_o move_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v forth_o god_n majesty_n wisdom_n holiness_n power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n goodness_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o excellent_a attribute_n so_o as_o they_o all_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comparison_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v abstract_a and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n nay_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o when_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v pherónumos_fw-la according_a to_o its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n shemesh_n so_o call_v because_o by_o its_o light_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o derive_v it_o quasi_fw-la shamesh_a ibi_fw-la ignis_fw-la there_o be_v fire_n or_o according_a to_o another_o name_n from_o its_o property_n of_o calefaction_n or_o heat_n but_o take_v away_o its_o light_n and_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n so_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v its_o life_n and_o soul_n its_o native_a light_n and_o â—uster_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n nay_o the_o sun_n 24.29_o shall_v come_v to_o loose_v his_o light_n as_o it_o once_o do_v at_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o 27.45_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n word_n 119.89_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n you_o quite_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n minister_v by_o you_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o for_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 83._o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibily_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v p._n here_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
kind_n of_o light_n potential_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n which_o must_v be_v strike_v out_o with_o the_o steel_n nay_o you_o compare_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o candle_n must_v first_o be_v light_v the_o scripture_n then_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n as_o you_o say_v ibid._n which_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n must_v light_v the_o candle_n and_o sure_o then_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o after_o you_o have_v light_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v at_o his_o holiness_n devotion_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v so_o may_v you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o out_o again_o candle_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n with_o preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n but_o not_o so_o you_o for_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o say_v not_o you_o you_o like_v not_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o your_o way_n for_o way_n you_o leave_v out_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o recite_v that_o scripture_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o luk._n 4.10_o and_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o hap_n hitherto_o to_o cite_v scripture_n right_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v find_v no_o light_n in_o it_o to_o give_v you_o sufficient_a direction_n but_o you_o add_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o in_o the_o day_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n you_o allow_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o none_o still_o no_o light_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v it_o be_v just_a so_o then_o as_o i_o say_v i_o guest_n your_o meaning_n right_o but_o you_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_n put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n how_o i_o be_o here_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o you_o help_v i_o out_o and_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o word_n for_o before_o you_o must_v have_v the_o candle_n first_o light_v and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v some_o light_n when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o speak_v out_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o the_o prepare_v instruction_n have_v show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v for_o to_o show_v what_o light_v it_o be_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o light_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o say_v not_o till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tradition_n do_v all_o both_o light_a the_o candle_n and_o also_o show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v or_o do_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n show_v also_o what_o light_v it_o be_v if_o so_o than_o i_o begin_v through_o this_o dark_a lantern_n of_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n have_v namely_o a_o borrow_a light_n lend_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o you_o say_v the_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v till_o tradition_n light_v it_o or_o if_o i_o be_v out_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o clear_a light_n from_o your_o dark_a lantern_n but_o here_o follow_v a_o worse_a perplexity_n for_o from_o the_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o another_o candle_n namely_o the_o clear_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v god_n grace_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v but_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v work_v wonder_n but_o stay_v can_v your_o church_n tradition_n or_o authority_n do_v the_o deed_n without_o god_n grace_n at_o least_o do_v its_o office_n of_o the_o fore-horse_n as_o the_o necessary_a prime_a leader_n or_o be_v your_o church_n tradition_n some_o jade_n that_o put_v all_o the_o brunt_n upon_o the_o next_o horse_n that_o follow_v then_o you_o shall_v rather_o give_v god_n grace_n the_o precedency_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o which_o at_o the_o most_o work_v but_o a_o ordinary_a moral_a and_o probable_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v but_o thus_o far_o clear_v to_o have_v a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n his_o opinion_n will_v but_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o but_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v certain_o second_v with_o so_o much_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o if_o your_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n to_o give_v it_o either_o assistance_n or_o attendance_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v from_o god_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o so_o you_o may_v then_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o this_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v but_o will_v say_v tradition_n be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o and_o so_o here_o upon_o belike_o it_o be_v that_o you_o conclude_v so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v but_o good_a logical_a or_o rational_a premise_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o better_o than_o yet_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n ibid._n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n christ._n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n p._n the_o more_o you_o speak_v the_o more_o we_o come_v to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o your_o meaning_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sure_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o all_o this_o while_n that_o although_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n you_o name_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o your_o tradition_n yet_o your_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o church-authority_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o do_v the_o deed_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o it_o that_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n tradition_n i_o say_v of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o
be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n nay_o you_o have_v already_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o express_o and_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n as_o of_o itself_o have_v force_v to_o breed_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o question_n with_o you_o but_o even_o now_o but_o how_o come_v in_o this_o negative_a not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_a a_o light_n in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o see_v you_o take_v this_o in_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v your_o legerdemain_n juggle_a trick_n in_o answer_v a.c._n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o credit_n as_o if_o you_o herein_o maintain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v i_o will_v answer_v this_o too_o that_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n perfect_a and_o 2_o lie_v we_o have_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o lie_v this_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n so_o the_o english_a have_v it_o but_o the_o original_a be_v tais_fw-fr dè_fw-la phresì_n téleio_fw-la gÃnesthe_n in_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n be_v you_o perfect_a so_o heb._n 6.1_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o perfection_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o as_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la i_o adore_v or_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v defectus_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la fontis_fw-la the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n man_n soul_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v like_o jacob_n well_o full_a of_o water_n but_o deep_o so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lage_n vessel_n and_o long_a line_n as_o can_v draw_v forth_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v for_o a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n and_o the_o 12.6_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o exact_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in-capacity_n of_o our_o vessel_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o a_o leak_a condition_n plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o lose_v in_o the_o very_o draw_v of_o it_o up_o as_o a_o bucket_n do_v of_o water_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o as_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o well_o wherein_o it_o be_v but_o now_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v under_o water_n and_o full_a than_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o bucket_n in_o bring_v it_o up_o or_o contain_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o l._n p._n 87._o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o historical_a enigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n speak_v still_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v historical_a here_o you_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o save_v justify_v faith_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o as_o other_o they_o so_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o your_o faith_n unclean_a evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o very_a description_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o save_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o any_o reprobate_n can_v have_v even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n because_o as_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o rational_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v participate_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n man_n be_v both_o move_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v not_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o he_o more_o excellent_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o it_o participate_v so_o far_o of_o that_o plerophorÃa_fw-fr tes_fw-fr pÃsteoe_n that_o full_a assurance_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o certain_o and_o firm_o and_o with_o such_o a_o affiance_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o the_o believer_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o but_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o but_o for_o this_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o one_o unregenerate_a though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o so_o much_o affiance_n in_o it_o nor_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v life_n and_o all_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n this_o full_a demonstration_n he_o want_v but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v heb._n 11.1_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o objest_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v
requisite_a here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v e'lpizomenon_n upostasis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o confidence_n at_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 11.17_o elsewhere_o of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o as_o some_o well_o expound_v it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o cause_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o to_o subsist_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sure_a expectation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o possession_n and_o fruition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o object_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o its_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o its_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o here_o whereas_o your_o historical_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o both_o vega_n and_o other_o affirm_v look_v only_o to_o the_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o special_o on_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o object_n that_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o it_o be_v pragmaton_fw-gr elegkos_n ou_fw-fr blepoménon_fw-fr the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o those_o be_v 1.8_o eternal_a thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o but_o now_o your_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v no_o far_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v the_o evedence_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o so_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v sure_o have_v you_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o thosâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v as_o faith_n be_v you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o blind_o in_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v 10.5_o far_o above_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n be_v faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o octject_n nay_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o argue_v the_o quick_a and_o pierce_a clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o so_o clear_o see_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n comment_v poÃa_fw-la lèxis_fw-la say_v he_o what_o a_o speech_n or_o expression_n be_v this_o elegkos_fw-mi a_o evidence_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v than_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a object_n before_o it_o and_o you_o have_v here_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o 86._o that_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o to_o elude_v certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v certain_a ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la of_o the_o believer_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o say_v here_o that_o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o you_o see_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v not_o any_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o by_o your_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v can_v you_o see_v what_o all_o your_o faith_n come_v to_o but_o that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o pierce_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o most_o clear_a perspective_n we_o so_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o eveâ—_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o we_o thus_o the_o believe_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o example_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v 1â—_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o â—nd_v embrace_v they_o 27._o by_o this_o â—aith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o faith_n 8.56_o abraham_n though_o afar_o off_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v as_o 7.56_o stephen_n at_o his_o ston_a see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n miraculous_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v again_o stephen_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n at_o that_o time_n see_v not_o christ_n more_o certain_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n advocate_n judge_n protector_n avenger_n of_o his_o people_n when_o so_o use_v as_o stephen_n be_v so_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v those_o thing_n not_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o lordship_n eye_n see_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n countenance_n smile_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o think_v you_o see_v now_o clear_o the_o object_n before_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o see_v it_o not_o clear_o but_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o imagination_n as_o apprehend_v your_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o object_n the_o king_n favour_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v overclowd_v whereas_o god_n say_v â—_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v again_o this_o faith_n of_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o enigmate_fw-la or_o dark_a speak_n we_o show_v but_o now_o how_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o elect_a believer_n for_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v so_o much_o both_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o infallible_a in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o all_o along_o he_o find_v christ_n 1.20_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o sweet_a rose_n that_o garden_n be_v set_v and_o strew_v or_o as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n faith_n tell_v he_o 93.5_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psal._n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a so_o isaiah_n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a 13.34_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v we_o sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 4.16_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o promise_v therein_o be_v sure_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n both_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o belong_v
to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n the_o strong_a it_o be_v in_o a_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a terror_n it_o strike_v into_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o 24.25_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n en_fw-fr olÃgo_fw-la somewhat_o or_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o paul_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 27._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o ho_n en_fw-fr horámati_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n visible_o before_o he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v it_o as_o too_o true_a but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 134._o we_o see_v here_o dì_n ainìgmato_n as_o through_o a_o dark_a say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o true_a believer_n 13.12_o we_o say_v he_o now_o do_v see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v so_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o comparative_o to_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o we_o do_v with_o moses_n see_v but_o 33._o god_n back_n part_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o know_v he_o at_o the_o best_a but_o imperfect_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o full_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o new-creature_n or_o regenerate_a man_n have_v man_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o as_o some_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o tremble_v at_o it_o so_o other_o again_o and_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n and_o glorious_a priest_n may_v perhaps_o see_v but_o en_fw-fr skotómati_fw-la blind_o in_o a_o brainsick_a miorim_n or_o giddiness_n so_o as_o their_o head_n swim_v with_o wâ—imses_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o imagine_v the_o world_n go_v round_o with_o they_o and_o while_o they_o so_o much_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o clear_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v never_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v providence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o 16.3_o when_o shall_v vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n as_o job_n speak_v 19.3_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o scripture_n these_o 10_o time_n and_o therein_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n god_n do_v not_o require_v say_v you_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n no_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o former_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o plerophorÃa_n a_o full_a assurance_n now_o whereon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v be_v it_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o always_o the_o foundation_n must_v have_v a_o full_a latitude_n and_o depth_n proportionable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o i'faith_o then_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o if_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n require_v in_o we_o also_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o our_o saviour_n join_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n together_o say_v 38·_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v 3·_n which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v joh._n 13.3_o attribute_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o â—hou_n have_v send_v and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v to_o show_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v as_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o believe_v in_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n which_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o live_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o affinity_n or_o rather_o unity_n or_o union_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n be_v 1.23_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v root_v and_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o god_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v know_v assure_o that_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la of_o the_o beâ—ing_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o his_o well-being_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
peter_n rule_n but_o you_o restrain_v this_o to_o rome_n usurp_a infallibility_n as_o if_o without_o this_o she_o can_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o christendom_n how_o come_v your_o lordship_n then_o with_o your_o hierarchy_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n even_o over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n you_o disclaim_v your_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n here_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o england_n certain_o divine_a authority_n you_o have_v none_o for_o it_o and_o as_o you_o say_v of_o rome_n so_o i_o do_v to_o you_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v and_o because_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o captivate_v they_o to_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o lordship_n over_o minister_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n both_o how_o far_o and_o when_o you_o please_v as_o lordship_n over_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o commandment_n or_o lordship_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o touch_v their_o belief_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v depend_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-authority_n as_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rome_n so_o far_o gâ—n_v in_o put_v home_o her_o infallibility_n as_o thereby_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n then_o how_o far_o be_v you_o go_v in_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o minister_n too_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n formention_v but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p_o 93._o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a p._n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o continual_a assistance_n as_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o but_o for_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v continual_a assistance_n whence_o have_v they_o it_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o divine_a and_o if_o divine_a how_o not_o infallible_a the_o assistance_n certain_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a then_o divine_a for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a be_v infallible_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o this_o assistance_n divine_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o part_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o another_o both_o to_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o to_o all_o 12.7_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o 13.10_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o good_a man_n and_o good_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v may_v sometime_o run_v into_o some_o error_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o peculiar_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o ministerial_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n or_o measure_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n have_v therefore_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n differ_v according_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v christ_n promise_n so_o far_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o continual_a divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v math._n 24.24_o l._n p._n 95._o when_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o p._n how_o then_o dare_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n self-condemned_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v this_o be-before_a that_o judge_n and_o why_o do_v you_o suborn_v your_o arminian_n faction_n to_o preach_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o your_o dâ—psucoi_fw-fr double_a mind_a article_n while_o you_o restrain_v god_n minister_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v l._n p._n 98._o though_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o tradition_n scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o callâ—d_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n then_o sure_o your_o church-tradition_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o poor_a requital_n when_o for_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o they_o tradition_n they_o return_v a_o confirmation_n only_o moral_a and_o probable_a can_v they_o not_o return_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o what_o be_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v that_o induce_v tradition_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v lead_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o show_v we_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v you_o any_o such_o authority_n much_o less_o infallible_o confirm_v it_o or_o how_o be_v this_o a_o tradition_n true_o so_o call_v because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o but_o net_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n what_o light_n find_v you_o there_o infallible_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o if_o your_o church_n tradition_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o how_o then_o ergo_fw-la fallible_o and_o deceitful_o but_o probable_o you_o say_n but_o probability_n can_v confirm_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a solecism_n of_o you_o prelate_n and_o any_o common_a aristotelian_a will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n school_n and_o in_o a_o law-case_n a_o probable_a testimony_n be_v not_o legal_a it_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v confirm_v to_o your_o present_a church_n such_o a_o authority_n infallible_o to_o be_v a_o confirm_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o illegal_a how_o much_o the_o near_o be_v scripture_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o your_o probable_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v scripture-authority_n to_o be_v probable_a that_o be_v all_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o save_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o first_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o its_o authority_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o second_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o three_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o probable_a not_o infallible_a therefore_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o goates-haire_n wherewith_o you_o have_v full_o stuff_v almost_o 30_o of_o your_o folio-leaves_a as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o thread_n of_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o or_o spin_v out_o l._n p._n 100_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n and_o
do_v they_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o disesteem_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v i_o say_v so_o urge_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v now_o for_o this_o who_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o your_o lordship_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n speak_v thus_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o all_o this_o party_n shall_v as_o one_o man_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o profess_v against_o you_o as_o a_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o of_o all_o pious_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precise_a party_n which_o you_o so_o yoke_v with_o the_o jesuit_n you_o do_v malicious_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o undermine_v but_o even_o profess_o to_o invade_v and_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o your_o practice_n and_o this_o your_o book_n can_v witness_v and_o how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n so_o well_o that_o you_o say_v they_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a sure_o you_o do_v but_o think_v so_o you_o may_v therefore_o judge_v more_o charitable_o but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o father_n so_o do_v i_o of_o these_o what_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o infallible_a as_o for_o those_o that_o 59.12_o preach_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v as_o david_n speak_v and_o suggest_v slander_n and_o false_a report_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n and_o court_n against_o god_n minister_n and_o preacher_n let_v they_o think_v and_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o they_o preach_v or_o print_n be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o most_o malicious_a and_o detestable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o tend_v also_o the_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v such_o falsehood_n to_o be_v infallible_a l._n p_o 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lynnenâ—is_n quum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la ommia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o superabundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o add_v this_o your_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v as_o to_o receive_v it_o p._n a_o little_a 101_o before_o you_o cite_v also_o augustine_n set_v down_o 4_o special_a note_n and_o mark_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o there_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lynnenâ—is_n who_o place_v the_o scripture_n before_o tradition_n and_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o what_o room_n then_o for_o tradition_n or_o if_o tradition_n have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o come_v behind_o as_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o her_o mistress_n but_o you_o can_v salve_v all_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o with_o one_o drop_n out_o of_o your_o pen_n if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n â—ath_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o mother_n wit_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a senate_n which_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n itself_o shall_v first_o think_v worthy_a and_o approve_v of_o so_o as_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o fame_n of_o christ_n he_o move_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o one_o of_o their_o go_n but_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n reject_v it_o because_o they_o first_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la plaâ—uerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o senatus_n consultum_fw-la a_o decree_n tradition_n which_o must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o approbatiton_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o those_o encomium_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o herein_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o their_o decree_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n but_o you_o be_v here_o from_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o if_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o never_o talk_v of_o father_n authority_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o least_o you_o say_v which_o be_v no_o small_a diminution_n of_o the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n which_o you_o put_v with_o a_o if_o at_o least_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n further_o for_o your_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v that_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v deep_a as_o which_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v and_o that_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o one_o man_n strength_n go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v deep_a yet_o it_o afford_v we_o both_o line_n and_o bucket_n sufficient_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o 12.3_o wellâ—_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a taste_n whereby_o to_o relish_v and_o resent_v who_o word_n it_o be_v except_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n do_v cut_v off_o our_o line_n and_o break_v our_o bucket_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o sea_n both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v as_o aug_n and_o greg._n say_v and_o the_o lamb_n wade_v and_o when_o it_o be_v by_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v and_o draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v yet_o it_o remain_v the_o
same_o unchangeable_a truth_n still_o and_o have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v true_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o have_v all_o along_o your_o book_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o take_v not_o with_o you_o for_o your_o guide_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o prusume_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o go_v so_o sole_o and_o single_o to_o work_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n the_o not_o consult_v the_o prelate_n or_o because_o the_o papist_n object_n as_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n in_o our_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o as_o by_o ariadnee_n thread_n through_o those_o manifold_a meander_n of_o that_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o one_o with_o that_o church_n whereof_o none_o be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o like_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o before_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o blindfold_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o traditional_a authority_n of_o this_o your_o church_n what_o know_v we_o but_o by_o such_o authority_n you_o may_v tell_v we_o put_v the_o â—ible_a clasp_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v cantain_v within_o those_o clasp_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o you_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o your_o bibles_n of_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o express_a charge_n bind_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o do_v it_o not_o all_o the_o book_n forfeit_v which_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n that_o those_o book_n also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o now_o one_o hereupon_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o light_v upon_o either_o that_o ridiculous_a tale_n of_o tobies_n dog_n or_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v tobiaâ—_n that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fish_n liver_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o razis_n kill_v of_o himself_o and_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o write_v that_o story_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v possible_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v as_o be_v ridiculous_a false_a vain_a impious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o thaâ—_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v equal_o bind_v in_o all_o bible_n or_o else_o that_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v while_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o full_a of_o vain_a lie_n and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v come_v in_o also_o as_o dedicatory_a time_n and_o plaâ—e_v will_v permit_v with_o your_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la to_o boot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o agree_v therein_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o at_o last_o when_o your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n have_v sufficient_o prepare_v the_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o bring_v in_o your_o tradition_n apostolic_a accompany_v with_o the_o decretall_n of_o gratian_n which_o your_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o commend_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v away_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o your_o zeal_n will_v have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n not_o suffer_v any_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v without_o it_o which_o be_v as_o bâ—_n one_o say_v as_o a_o blakamore_n place_v between_o two_o pure_a unspotted_a virgin_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n so_o place_v your_o blackamoor_n as_o lady_n put_v a_o black_a patch_n upon_o their_o cheek_n or_o chin_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o fair_a so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a or_o the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v as_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n as_o white_a by_o black_a or_o the_o straight_a by_o the_o crooked_a or_o truth_n by_o error_n laetom_n stand_v near_o it_o and_o though_o hierome_n who_o exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la morum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o consider_v both_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n and_o commend_v impiety_n and_o confess_v uncertainty_n in_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o may_v be_v i_o think_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o thrust_v out_o that_o blackamoor_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o between_o those_o two_o fair_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n l._n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n p._n how_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o principle_n allow_v to_o theologie_n this_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v tradition_n now_o do_v you_o not_o reckon_v that_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o chief_a as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v your_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o theology_n what_o then_o perhaps_o of_o muthology_n the_o science_n of_o set_v forth_o fable_n or_o of_o buttologie_n the_o science_n of_o much_o babble_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o argologie_n the_o science_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o carphologie_n a_o gather_n of_o chaff_n as_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n show_v we_o where_o the_o wheat_n be_v only_o your_o tradition_n be_v no_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o pure_a corn_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a say_v you_o that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o what_o be_v theologie_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o however_o it_o be_v with_o other_o science_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o theologie_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o beggarly_a so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v their_o a'itemata_fw-la some_o principle_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o may_v have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o queen_n theologie_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o handmaid_n as_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o be_v a_o beggar_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o too_o which_o be_v her_o own_o and_o in_o she_o own_o possession_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o theology_n prime_a principle_n which_o
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n falsehood_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n p_o first_o here_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n else_o it_o want_v credit_n so_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n induce_v else_o that_o be_v without_o credit_n too_o this_o be_v just_a as_o we_o apply_v tertullia_n speech_n before_o concern_v the_o roman_a senate_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o inrowl_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o god_n aâ—_n caesar_n motion_n because_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n it_o have_v not_o first_o move_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n induce_v cause_n whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la â—eus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o unless_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god._n so_o by_o your_o doctrine_n here_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n as_o the_o sole_a necessary_a prime_a inducer_n of_o it_o how_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n before_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o you_o come_v in_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n so_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o light_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o as_o thaâ—_n 10._o egyptian_a palpable_a darkness_n all_o man_n sit_v all_o that_o time_n and_o not_o stir_v one_o foot_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o your_o 3_o ground_n wherein_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o totall_n of_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o this_o section_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o presuppose_v as_o a_o prime_a principle_n have_v the_o precedency_n before_o that_o other_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o well_o what_o do_v this_o tradition_n it_o lead_v we_o say_v you_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a inducement_n and_o without_o this_o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o tradition_n for_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n commend_v as_o laud_n able_a well_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o and_o what_o office_n have_v that_o it_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o your_o reveal_v learn_v here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o you_o mean_v this_o your_o reveal_v learning_n of_o this_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n concern_v belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o be_v it_o either_o or_o both_o all_o be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o first_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n tradition_n as_o than_o which_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v then_o your_o reveal_v learning_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o tradition_n because_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o nature_n light_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o and_o one_o noâ—e_n more_o result_v from_o your_o word_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o nature_n light_n be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n nor_o discern_v any_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v light_a in_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o nature_n light_v judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o her_o carnal_a sense_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o great_a admiration_n 16._o and_o high_a esteem_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a outward_a lustre_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n than_o a_o hierarch_n or_o prelate_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o all_o head_n bear_v round_o about_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o his_o princely_a palace_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n bring_v into_o his_o court_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v accumulate_v and_o high_o elevate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n eye_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o because_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n concern_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v â—ed_v and_o nourish_v with_o a_o great_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n in_o thâ—se_a right_o reverent_a father_n who_o very_a bare_a title_n of_o most_o reverend_a father_n stike_a a_o reverence_n into_o all_o such_o naturalist_n heart_n as_o in_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o ghâ—stly_a father_n and_o which_o also_o be_v high_o content_v and_o please_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a service_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n fancy_n which_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o external_a thing_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v no_o testimony_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o usurp_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o see_v none_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pass_v their_o sentence_n on_o tradition_n side_n than_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o have_v a_o bare_a name_n of_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n go_v before_o she_o whereby_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v you_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o second_o to_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o fit_a consort_n which_o will_v easy_o speak_v for_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v give_v her_o blind_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v your_o blind_a cause_n and_o you_o add_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n to_o wit_n without_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o inference_n show_v this_o be_v a_o pretty_a point_n in_o divinity_n indeed_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v a_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o no_o but_o this_o sâ—ppery_n be_v so_o full_o refell_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o your_o three_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o you_o say_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o p._n i_o do_v but_o name_v these_o your_o word_n as_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inculcation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o confute_v before_o only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o before_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whence_o have_v the_o present_a church_n this_o her_o authority_n and_o so_o whence_o her_o testimony_n the_o credit_n to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v you_o not_o be_v force_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o circle_n circle_n where_o a_o little_a before_o you_o find_v a.c._n as_o to_o say_v which_o yet_o you_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o labour_n the_o scripture_n authorise_v church-tradition_n and_o church-tradition_n necessary_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o this_o circle_n there_o i_o leave_v you_o l._n p._n 121._o this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v p._n the_o reason_n we_o have_v weigh_v and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a but_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_a and_o that_o simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n before_o give_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v l._n ibid._n yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o p._n as_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o you_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la as_o cram_v bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la colewort_n twice_o boil_v and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o seem_v but_o to_o fill_v the_o empty_a belly_n of_o this_o your_o volume_n and_o to_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n swell_v the_o big_a with_o its_o ventosity_n be_v but_o a_o repetion_n of_o the_o former_a so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o refutation_n only_o this_o do_v or_o can_v you_o discern_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o divine_a candle_n your_o church_n tradition_n and_o have_v it_o not_o so_o much_o shine_v light_n or_o be_v it_o so_o overclouded_n or_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a letter_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v the_o curtain_n sure_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o glorious_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o cloud_v yet_o that_o will_v show_v day_n above_o our_o head_n if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v up_o l._n ibid._n now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n p_o and_n true_o my_o lord_n how_o ever_o you_o account_v and_o reverence_n divinity_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o only_o most_o high_o reverence_v it_o but_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o i_o hold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o science_n above_o it_o for_o what_o be_v divinity_n in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a notion_n divinity_n in_o its_o proper_a prime_n and_o most_o sublime_a notion_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o self_n theiòtes_n signify_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n the_o derivation_n from_o â—eòs_fw-la god._n this_o be_v the_o prime_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n divinity_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o divinity_n be_v pan_n to_o gnoston_fw-mi thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o so_o many_o beam_n shine_v partly_o though_o in_o comparison_n more_o obscure_o in_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o and_o that_o most_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n and_o most_o glorious_o in_o christ_n the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o divinity_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a pattern_n and_o perfect_a platform_n so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n and_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o 3_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n comprehend_v and_o express_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proproper_o as_o by_o a_o title_n proper_a to_o it_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n divinity-booke_n and_o his_o church_n divinity-schoole_n so_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o divinity_n of_o all_o divinity_n of_o whatsoever_o holy_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o science_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o science_n but_o one_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o divinity_n have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o yet_o your_o lordship_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o rome_n school_n wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v more_o train_v up_o then_o in_o christ_n school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n above_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o super-science_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v you_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o science_n above_o divinity_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessed_a saint_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o if_o you_o have_v mean_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v so_o have_v express_v it_o in_o and_o not_o of._n but_o i_o think_v you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o expression_n only_o something_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la you_o must_v say_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o profound_a proficient_a you_o be_v in_o rome_n school_n in_o teach_v we_o such_o a_o sublime_a and_o hyperbolical_a science_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a in_o babylon_n language_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o that_o divinity_n which_o so_o glorious_o shine_v and_o be_v so_o exact_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v plentiful_o show_v we_o what_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o this_o divinity_n l._n p_o 122._o in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n p._n condemn_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o do_v may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v lead_v you_o so_o much_o to_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
large_a commentary_n let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o word_n over_o again_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o pride_n not_o to_o obey_v counsel_n difinition_n and_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o be_v it_o against_o any_o just_a and_o godly_a government_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a antichristian_a tyrannical_a and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o impose_v difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o prelate_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o know_v apparent_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o god_n own_o holy_a commandment_n necessary_o obey_v of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o thus_o not_o to_o obey_v you_o call_v it_o also_o unlawful_a unlawful_a by_o what_o law_n or_o what_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o civil_a state_n be_v here_o break_a be_v man_n luft_n a_o law_n or_o be_v your_o prelatical_a counsel_n any_o true_a general_n counsel_n general_n they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o prelate_n but_o general_n they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o your_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o nor_o be_v your_o general_n council_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o the_o representative_a body_n for_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_n therefore_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o difinition_n of_o it_o be_v it_o unlawful_a and_o suppose_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_a be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o erroneous_a to_o the_o nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n express_v and_o another_o employ_v the_o thing_n express_v be_v negative_a christ_n intend_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v affirmative_a that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o precedent_a word_n there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o which_o word_n imply_v this_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o so_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o hiâ—_n church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n oney_n you_o do_v still_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o deceitful_a way_n of_o express_v yourself_o now_o what_o christ_n intend_v he_o certain_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o to_o that_o your_o imaginary_a catholic_a church_n prelatical_a i_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o to_o such_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n intend_v that_o for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o divine_o infallible_a and_o for_o instance_n you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n in_o induce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o primâ—_n place_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o reconcile_v again_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a judge_n to_o wit_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o be_v make_v your_o general_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o visible_a judge_n the_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o determine_v now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o certain_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n say_n christ_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o withal_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n unto_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o you_o do_v for_o all_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o you_o and_o they_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o confess_v this_o that_o you_o have_v this_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o bely_v christ_n both_o here_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o before_o in_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o infallibility_n certain_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v secret_o and_o safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a controversy_n you_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v their_o faith_n than_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o deluge_n have_v to_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o you_o have_v so_o cover_v the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o crimination_n as_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v ibid._n that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grand_a bench_n of_o visible_a judge_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o possible_o manifest_o too_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n as_o pag._n 226._o so_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o infallible_a yet_o not_o live_v but_o a_o dead_a judge_n that_o can_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n the_o visible_a live_a judge_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a credit_n in_o their_o decree_n you_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o perplex_a case_n whither_o shall_v she_o go_v in_o all_o her_o doubt_n to_o what_o judge_n or_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v say_v mum·_v to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o not_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n alas_o poor_a church_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v why_o sure_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o their_o judgement_n whither_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o blind_a guide_n believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n bid_v you_o 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o
but_o three_o you_o say_v these_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n no_o more_o why_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o very_a badge_n and_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristianity_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o as_o for_o true_a christianity_n it_o so_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o whore_n that_o use_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o scandalize_v with_o they_o as_o you_o be_v that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o christ_n with_o beliall_a or_o true_a christianity_n with_o antichristianity_n l._n p_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n p._n why_o be_v there_o some_o other_o take_v of_o transustantiation_n then_o proper_o be_v there_o a_o transubstantiation_n improper_o take_v show_v it_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o câ—anging_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o 6.9_o water_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o christ_n true_o do_v miraculous_o as_o the_o change_n of_o 6.9_o water_n into_o blood_n which_o moses_n do_v miraculous_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o breaâ—_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o do_v miraculous_o when_o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o do_v appear_v or_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 2d_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o text_n plain_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o also_o some_o schoolman_n confess_v for_o christ_n have_v consecrate_a before_o in_o his_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o which_o and_o after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o what_o be_v your_o transubstantiation_n improper_o take_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o metamorphosis_n or_o metousÃosis_n or_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o transubstantiation_n but_o this_o your_o distinction_n of_o proper_o and_o improper_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v useful_a for_o to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o româ—_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v this_o mégakásma_n so_o as_o both_o you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v transubstantiation_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n or_o rather_o verbal_a distinction_n rome_n hold_v it_o proper_o and_o you_o improper_o l._n ibid._n as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n institution_n to_o clear_v against_o that_o p._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n as_o clear_v against_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o you_o immediate_o add_v this_o and_o first_o even_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v tell_v you_o dâ—â—rum_fw-la who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o eat_v although_o say_v he_o we_o call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o goddess_n ceres_n and_o winâ—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacchus_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v against_o those_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o call_v the_o outword_n visible_a sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumsition_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o though_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o vers_n 11._o â—â—_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o also_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v a_o 1â—_n memorial_n or_o commemorative_a sign_n and_o 2d_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 2d_o passover_n so_o baptism_n succeed_a circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 5._o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o element_n therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a be_v sign_n to_o remember_v and_o seal_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n the_o one_o be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o christ_n institution_n be_v as_o clear_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n three_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o against_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o come_n again_o as_o before_o see_v transubstantiation_n make_v he_o corporal_o present_v every_o day_n and_o as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v common_o so_o call_v yet_o both_o improper_o and_o untrue_o for_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n be_v admit_v as_o papist_n believe_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o bare_a accident_n and_o accident_n we_o know_v do_v not_o constituere_fw-la speciem_fw-la do_v not_o constitute_v any_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n nay_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o a_o meee_a phantasm_n or_o apparition_n for_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n teach_v that_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la mess_n the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n iâ—_n its_o immediate_a in-beeing_a in_o its_o proper_a subject_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o long_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o they_o inhere_o in_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v destroy_v the_o accident_n be_v destroy_v and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v vanish_v in_o transubstantiation_n then_o certain_o the_o accident_n and_o less_o proper_a be_v it_o that_o accident_n proper_a to_o bread_n shall_v have_v their_o inherence_n in_o humane_a flesh_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o yet_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o some_o body_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v bread_n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v true_a that_o â—s_n be_v never_o decree_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o public_o receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3_o as_o before_o be_v touch_v but_o it_o be_v 21._o hatch_v before_o and_o be_v private_o crope_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o many_o man_n belief_n and_o there_o foster_v as_o a_o tender_a chick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o get_v spur_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n in_o that_o council_n so_o also_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a as_o you_o call_v it_o secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la grow_v into_o use_n in_o sundry_a place_n through_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o otherwise_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n universal_o receive_v l._n p._n 277._o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n the_o modern_a say_v you_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
church_n who_o outward_a beauty_n be_v 6._o black_a but_o inward_o be_v 6.13_o glorious_a outward_o blast_v as_o a_o 12._o oak_n but_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o black_a you_o understand_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o she_o have_v change_v too_o as_o the_o snake_n do_v her_o skin_n slip_v off_o the_o old_a and_o take_v on_o a_o new_a for_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v call_v christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o place_n and_o as_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o she_o head_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o her_o head_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o olive_n tree_n that_o minister_n sap_n and_o fatness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o rome_n be_v any_o tree_n at_o all_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o daniel_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o old_a babylonian_a tyranny_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o rome_n babylonish_n usurp_v power_n §_o that_o tree_n stretch_v out_o its_o bough_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n under_o who_o shadow_n all_o the_o beast_n must_v have_v their_o sanctuary_n as_o rome_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o be_v this_o tree_n say_v you_o but_o weather-beaten_a or_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n unsound_a when_o it_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bark_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v all_o rot_a within_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n as_o jude_n describe_v déndron_n phthinoporinòn_n akarpon_n dìs_fw-la apothanòn_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v hew_v down_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v altogether_o naught_o intus_fw-la &_o incute_fw-la pith_n and_o bark_n root_n and_o branch_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n only_o a_o paint_a tree_n by_o which_o paint_v as_o you_o say_v she_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o your_o lordship_n too_o while_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v she_o with_o all_o fault_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o take_v her_o paint_n for_o true_a beauty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o her_o outside_n more_o beauty_n then_o paint_v and_o in_o her_o inside_n more_o soundesse_n than_o corruption_n for_o you_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n corrupt_v l._n p._n 321._o dr._n white_a say_v only_o that_o some_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a that_o be_v if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n p._n thus_o we_o come_v to_o know_v dr._n whites_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o also_o but_o against_o you_o both_o as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o may_v see_v here_o if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o blindness_n be_v damnable_a but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v obstinate_a blindness_n fight_v against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o blind_a people_n who_o they_o lead_v be_v simple_o blind_a out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o so_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o the_o lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o damnation_n he_o that_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n ignorant_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o witting_o drink_v it_o the_o poison_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a to_o all_o that_o drink_v it_o with_o what_o mind_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n only_o he_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v than_o one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n and_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o all_o popery_n be_v both_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o obstinate_a more_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_v both_o so_o as_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_a mean_n and_o to_o other_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o according_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o simple_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o simple_a papist_n live_v in_o goshen_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o do_v close_o their_o eye_n wilful_o so_o as_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o certain_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a then_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o again_o error_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v to_o some_o damnable_a and_o to_o other_o not_o damnable_a all_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v damnable_a and_o bring_v damnation_n with_o it_o to_o every_o mother_n son_n be_v it_o then_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 5.12_o do_v not_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o error_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o belief_n whether_o in_o the_o ignorant_a or_o man_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n thus_o you_o and_o dr._n white_n mazzle_v ignorant_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o l._n p._n 32â—_n i_o will_v feign_v so_o any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n p._n will_v you_o see_v it_o again_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o and_o that_o abundant_o that_o you_o maintain_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a point_n wherein_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n look_v before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n in_o your_o altar_n in_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v direct_o and_o express_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n look_v back_o and_o see_v l._n p._n ibid._n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n p._n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o speech_n you_o quote_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o think_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o some_o puddle_n see_v the_o fountain_n itself_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o no_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o far_o worse_a term_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v these_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la and_o salutem_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o every_o man_n salvation_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n then_o for_o other_o i_o pass_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n leave_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o there_o be_v say_v you_o a_o latitude_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n oâ—_n save_v and_o justify_v faith_n you_o must_v mean_v no_o question_n for_o what_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
whence_o i_o conclude_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n that_o rome_n hold_v not_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a creed_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n she_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a as_o before_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n in_o overthrow_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o give_v denomination_n life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o main_a flaw_n in_o the_o foundation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v clear_a for_o as_o she_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n all_o of_o dross_n so_o she_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o old_a creed_n for_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o creed_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v lively_a faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o have_v cancel_v and_o accurse_v it_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o though_o she_o hold_v credo_fw-la deum_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o quae_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a roman_a orator_n say_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o other_o creed_n of_o god_n for_o she_o hold_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o no_o more_o than_o you_o credo_fw-la deo_fw-la believe_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v she_o hold_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_n distinguish_v and_o define_v bernard_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credendo_fw-la diligere_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o ei_fw-la uniri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n by_o believe_v to_o go_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o faith_n rome_n be_v not_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o faith_n be_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o god_n but_o with_o which_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o evermore_o so_o as_o the_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v destroy_v the_o old_a credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la she_o must_v have_v some_o new_a credo_fw-la or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o you_o do_v ibid._n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n vâ—gâ—ès_n which_o athanasius_n express_v the_o â—ustifâ—iâ—g_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o namely_o sound_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o elect_n a_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o say_v 〈…〉_z this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z who_o will_v creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z it_o p._n till_o this_o if_o hem_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o be_v half_a in_o hope_n you_o have_v assent_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o hold_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n overthrow_v the_o whâ—le_n but_o your_o parenthesis_n so_o hedge_v in_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o secure_v their_o ignorance_n from_o râ—mâ—s_n damnation_n so_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o rome_n damnation_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n because_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o their_o shallow_a brainpan_n but_o behold_v close_o by_o another_o hedge_n l._n p._n 343._o to_o hold_v the_o creed_n inviolate_a be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v itâ—_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a seâ—se_n and_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o p._n thus_o still_o the_o lady_n and_o all_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n if_o ever_o by_o their_o blindness_n they_o shall_v happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o salvation_n trust_v to_o the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o able_a to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o thus_o encourage_v they_o upon_o this_o hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o a_o impossible_a salvation_n and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o force_a sense_n rome_n clergy_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n force_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o blind_a people_n to_o believe_v now_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o force_n of_o a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v and_o all_o rome_n clergy_n convey_v the_o false_a sense_n if_o any_o at_o all_o as_o â—ank_v poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o blindling_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o error_n be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o voluntary_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o false_a sense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v it_o but_o so_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o you_o before_o confess_v believe_v otherwise_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v tender_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o way_n now_o can_v you_o find_v out_o for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v these_o misbeliever_n or_o rather_o no-beleev_a to_o salvation_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o give_v they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o have_v that_o can_v belâ—eve_v that_o can_v may_v not_o dare_v not_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comprehend_v the_o râ—ght_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o force_a sense_n that_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o l._n p._n 349._o as_o for_o origen_n i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n p._n this_o here_o of_o purgatory_n border_v so_o near_o your_o last_o passage_n of_o your_o misbelieve_v papist_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o hell_n like_a unto_o that_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la where_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o entertain_v your_o silly_a infant-papists_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o force_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o as_o popish_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n go_v to_o their_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n so_o your_o silly_a ignorant_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o here_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o such_o a_o like_a place_n or_o limbus_n where_o they_o may_v neither_o enjoy_v bliss_n nor_o suffer_v pain_n but_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_a timaeo_n plato_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o 3_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n some_o very_a good_a and_o some_o stark_o nought_o and_o some_o indifferent_a so_o he_o fit_v 3_o place_n for_o these_o 3_o sort_n after_o this_o life_n 1_o elysium_n the_o elysian_a field_n mean_v thereby_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o paradise_n into_o which_o go_v those_o immediate_o who_o be_v very_o good_a 2._o hell_n whither_o the_o very_o worst_a go_v 3._o a_o middle_a place_n or_o lake_n into_o which_o the_o moderate_a or_o indifferent_a man_n be_v cast_v after_o death_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o as_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o they_o be_v less_o or_o more_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v well_o purge_v be_v cast_v forth_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o elysian_a field_n